testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuite_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 28._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 16._o n._n 28._o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o §_o 17_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o you_o dixi_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—…i_fw-la congruâ—…_n ad_fw-la quâ—…â—…bam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o be_v nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o scripture_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d supposeâ—…d_a principle_n among_o chriâ—…ians_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deduâ—…itur_fw-la est_fw-la evidenter_fw-la verum_fw-la suppositis_fw-la scripture_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o romane-catholikes_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o thâ—…_n question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la subjectiâ—…n_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o but_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarâ—…ò_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o lesuite_n here_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o §_o 18_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o hooker_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o a_o whereas_o bellarm._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr metaphysicis_fw-la subtilitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la since_o periculo_fw-la ignorari_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la oppugnari_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operibus_fw-la praefix_v §._o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o a_o his_o omnibus_fw-la questionibut_fw-la praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la disputari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communi_fw-la principio_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la omninò_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ducantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operib_n prafix_n §._o ult_n and_o if_o it_o be_v commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n suppose_v or_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o dispute_n between_o we_o praecognitum_n foreknown_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o school_n colligitur_fw-la apertà _fw-la ex_fw-la
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a â—…ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eâ—…re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o â—…efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whâ—…l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lâ—…ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aâ—…_n lâ—…ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erâ—…e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squâ—…eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betâ—…ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o be_v mos_fw-la fundatissimus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o simple_o staple_n rebect_n count_v 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o be_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n s._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v arc_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11._o it_o ezek._n 13._o 11._o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la by_o plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la be_v 1._o 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 5._o §._o a_o solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o nationall_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o first_o can._n 1._o &_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o nationall_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2_o a_o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 2_o nationall_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o nay_o if_o your_o own_o capellus_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr appell_n eccl_n afric_n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v â—…ut_o a_o provincial_n of_o numidia_n not_o a_o plenary_a of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o what_o soever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n una_fw-la unity_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 25._o q._n 2._o a_o fide_fw-la enim_fw-la unà _fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o by_o aliquid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la directè_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la tradita_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la inducit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la etc._n etc._n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la indirectè_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o his_o aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la opinari_fw-la absque_fw-la periculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donec_fw-la sequela_fw-la illa_fw-la ei_fw-la innotescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 4._o c._n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_a etc._n etc._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccl._n pol._n §._o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjectiuè_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_n 7._o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la collatos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la saecularis_fw-la consensu_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatione_n irritos_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v con._n trid._n sess._n 23._o can._n 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v sirme_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repudictur_n of_o cont._n haer._n c._n 31._o abdicatà _fw-la enim_fw-la qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr item_n alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la sequetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la pariter_fw-la repudictur_n vin._n lir._n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n 21._o §._o 30._o n._n 21._o which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v certain_a prime_n truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la deâ—…sitorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v harcs_n c._n 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o vin._n lir._n count_v haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la antè_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptâ—…_n sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o it_o be_v not_o shake_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la 32._o per_fw-la vin._n lir._n count_v haer._n c._n 32._o chirographum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n if_o relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy-writ_a but_o 2._o but_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la in_o uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justifica_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n this_o qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la sidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la questionis_fw-la difficilis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la a_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nôsse_fw-la extare_fw-la libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la veer_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarto_o necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sexto_fw-la oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o diverse_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o 3._o ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v 4._o 4._o themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c_o p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n w_z ch_z in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la reason_n arist._n 1._o post._n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la this_o eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidern_a nostram_fw-la cò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o than_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n uox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la insallibili_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandi_fw-la &_o gabr._fw-la et_fw-la walden_n l._n 2_o doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legislatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonica_n subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prabet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la â—…portet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidà _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o †_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority's_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o too_o omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw
other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o our_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o law_n stapl._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n himself_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n then_o the_o externall_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o warrant_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a infallible_a proof_n of_o 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la cardinal_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 2_o §._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a uner_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o give_v lex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n in_o manu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 0._o virgin_n s._n luk._n 1._o 0._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o symb._n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_v or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la better_o nam_fw-la psiudoprophetae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adâ—…c_fw-la apostolis_n multas_fw-la fingebant_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la sub_fw-la â—…oc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n viuà _fw-la veccessent_n traditae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la causam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la commendare_fw-la chem._n exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la sub_fw-la octavo_fw-la genere_fw-la tradit_fw-la and_o so_o also_o jansâ—…n_o comment_fw-fr in_o s._n joh_n 5._o 47._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la firmius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatur_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la culpabiliâ—…s_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la our_o labilis_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la indigâ—…mus_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la inundantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hent_n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1_o ar._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la testamentum_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la optat._n l_o 5._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la transtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la optati_fw-la sew_v entiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la inspiratione_n si_fw-la non_fw-la jussâ—…_n apostoli_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n book_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_z his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_n term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3._o the_o act_n 1._o 3._o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o heâ—…_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la do_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la vincen._n lir._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la praeâ—…ipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliu_fw-la â—…innovari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
traditum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n cypri_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n count_v epist._n stephan_n princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o than_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o trust._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a the_o si_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la fidelis_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarmiâ—…e_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o defend_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o tradition_n say_v but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o man_n judge_n nullam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o deindè_fw-la common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n aâ—…e_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modò_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n tom._n 96._o in_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n in_o illâ—…_n ferba_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modò_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v spital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o diverse_a other_o like_o tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4_o allow_v hook_n l._n 2._o §._o 4_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o s._n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o fine_a edit_fw-la basil._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o the_o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o apocalyps_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n no_o except_o a._n c._n who_o boldness_n herein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v for_o he_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v p._n 52._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passina_fw-la prophet_n isa_n 44._o &_o passina_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o act._n 28._o 25._o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o you_o in_o your_o article_n deliver_v to_o d._n w._n to_o be_v answer_v and_o a._n c._n p._n 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
his_o abodc_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n the_o rabanus_n manr_n go_v no_o furrh_a then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divina_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corpcri_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil_n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s_n chrysost._n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o saint_n in_o illis_fw-la donâ—…_n quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—…phetiae_n &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pradicatorib_n u_fw-mi permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c_o 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14._o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n to_o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la humaint_n as_o mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la hic_fw-la per_fw-la grasiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra._n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n john_n 16._o though_o not_o 13._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o thâ—…m_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v fin_n say_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n in_o s._n joh_n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la fin_n saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi but_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n circamed_a saint_n omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocar_n volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la comentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circamed_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o a_o num._n 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o like_a operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_v and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infalliâ—…le_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v fatre_n more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o
the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n in_o in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a s._n john_n 10._o 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o faith_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la circa_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a virtutes_fw-la divinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la praedicant_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la reâ—…iquerunt_fw-la qua_fw-la constat_fw-la per_fw-la midios_fw-la in_o nullo_n fuisse_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o eye_n omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o say_v scripturas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n s._n curil_n hier._n catech._n 4._o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la denat_n c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la scientia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la s._n hilar_n l._n 4._o dc_o trinit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n dc_o coelo_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o have_v quùm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o pun._n 1._o that_o every_o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v that_o omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la s._n prosper_n in_o psalm_n 123._o and_o s._n cynl_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o show_n how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v side_n consistere_fw-la therefore_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n which_o all_o science_n nay_o all_o thing_n challenge_v namely_o something_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 2._o pun._n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o pun._n 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n natural_a si_fw-mi vis_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la licet_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la admirabile_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o ad_fw-la pot._n and_o there_o he_o prove_v it_o aliae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la luminc_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la
of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n bujus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la â—…sa_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la pâ—…buit_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authoriâ—…y_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o ligâ—…t_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v corruâ—…pi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutaretur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la unâ—…_n linguá_fw-la sea_n multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguá_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o themselves_o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la moses_n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 9_o it_o aque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o much_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n hom._n 57_o iâ—…_n s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o a_o 2._o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrys._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n spâ—…ke_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v §_o 19_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o nation_n tant_n a_o hominum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cath._n c._n 29._o be_v libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentiâ—…_n literas_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la su'est_fw-fr falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o faith_n incertum_fw-la
council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protâ—…stants_n a._n c._n add_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_o s._n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eto_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n no_o minui_fw-la jura_n quoties_fw-la gliscat_fw-la potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la utendum_fw-la imperio_fw-la ubi_fw-la legibus_fw-la agi_fw-la possit_fw-la tacit._n l._n 3_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o for_o heb._n 12._o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n that_o they_o priesthood_n they_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o overmuch_a indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o be_v coloss._n 3._o 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o against_o crimini_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribunus_n inter_fw-la eatera_fw-la dabat_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la nullius_fw-la probri_fw-la compertum_fw-la extorrem_fw-la urbe_fw-la domo_fw-la penatibus_fw-la foro_fw-la luce_n congressu_fw-la aequalium_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a propè_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ergastulum_fw-la dederit_fw-la liv._o dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over_o imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 21._o when_o child_n 19_o deut._n 21._o 19_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o know_v the_o jesuite_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuite_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuite_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o refâ—…rme_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n 57_o a._n g._n p._n 57_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o trouâ—…lesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o though_o art_n 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o altmens_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o â—…trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n 〈◊〉_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quâ—…_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exâ—…irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la â—…redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n â—…8_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheâ—…_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
no_o where_o so_o steady_o place_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o man_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o hive_n nor_o the_o bee_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o the_o honey_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n swallow_v that_o for_o honey_n which_o one_o day_n will_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n in_o their_o bowel_n now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o be_v by_o far_o the_o best_a honey_n in_o the_o hive_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n too_o else_o the_o bee_n shall_v make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o common_a use_n that_o the_o honey_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o bee_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v first_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o sting_v by_o the_o bee_n who_o hive_n and_o house_n they_o preserve_v it_o be_v king_n david_n case_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v never_o you_o they_o come_v about_o i_o say_v the_o 12._o psal._n 118._o 12._o psal._n 118._o 118._o 118._o apum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ardorem_fw-la not_o at_o vesanum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la multum_fw-la roboris_fw-la sed_fw-la mira_fw-la excandescentia_fw-la calv_n in_o psal._n 118._o like_o bee_n this_o be_v hard_a usage_n enough_o yet_o some_o profit_n some_o honey_n may_v thus_o be_v get_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n case_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o waspes_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22._o and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o 12._o revel_v 22._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o gen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a a_o reward_n as_o that_o the_o manifold_a sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o smart_v here_o be_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v press_v out_o with_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o now_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o observe_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o particular_a concern_v your_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o unless_o your_o majesty_n look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o trust_n she_o be_v commit_v she_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n to_o a_o irreparable_a both_o dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n which_o scratch_n and_o kick_v and_o bite_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v kill_v now_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o rome_n then_o betwixt_o a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o happy_o purge_v etc._n etc._n jos._n hall_n b._n of_o exon._n in_o his_o apologetical_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 192._o approve_a by_o tho._n morton_n b._n then_o of_o cou._n &_o lich._n now_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n print_v by_o the_o b._n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o reconciler_n p._n 68_o and_o d._n field_n in_o his_o appen_n to_o the_o three_o part_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v calv._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 2._o §._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14_o till_o s._n matth._n 15._o 14_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o penn_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o
other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a point_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o neither_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v even_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la magistro_fw-la aut_fw-la interpret_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la facilè_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 23._o et_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la passion_n be_v christi_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la est_fw-la mensurare_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o metiendo_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 79._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 4._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v a_o m_o nde_n and_o a_o understanding_n give_v a_o man_n if_o he_o may_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o measure_v truth_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la confiderat_fw-la &_o discernit_fw-la quiadecernit_fw-la inter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la damasc._n l._n 2._o fid._n orth._n c._n 22._o and_o a._n c._n himself_o p._n 41._o deny_v not_o all_o judgement_n to_o private_a man_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o rely_v absolute_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n as_o to_o adventure_v salvation_n upon_o it_o alone_o or_o chief_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v §_o 3_o not_z but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o 40._o a._n c._n p._n 40._o where_o he_o relate_v what_o d._n white_n or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o rome_n feritas_fw-la uincat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la negantem_fw-la sive_fw-la confitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n epist._n 174._o ocâ—…ultari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o romana_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la this_o good_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 1._o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o true_a ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o father_n to_o justify_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathodram_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la can_v have_v access_n now_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o story_n there_o it_o be_v this_o 255._o this_o bin._n council_n to._n 1._o p._n 152._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 253._o 254._o 255._o in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n go_v as_o the_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complicy_n together_o and_z chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o s._n cyprian_n this_o do_v
of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o haereticall_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v nomore_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianisme_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o for_o baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o an._n 254._o num._n 62._o baronius_n 73._o baronius_n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 41._o &_o 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o and_o petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n succession_n onuph_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n now_o haeretici_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la venenatorum_fw-la serpentum_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la &_o phrygiam_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_n dux_n florinus_n euseb._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n c._n 15._o and_o then_o afterward_o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o this_o blastus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v diverse_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6._o do_v ruff._n in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 188._o in_o which_o reckon_v heplain_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o beside_o novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ruff._n in_o symb._n p._n 188._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o s._n k._n s._n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la stultè_fw-la facis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplar_n epistolae_fw-la petere_fw-la cvi_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la potiùs_fw-la roman_n &_o praesens_fw-la apâ—…_n eum_fw-la expostula_fw-la cur_n tibi_fw-la &_o absenti_fw-la &_o innocenti_fw-la fecerit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperâ—…t_fw-la expositionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribis_fw-la italia_n comprobauâ—…_n etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haerescôs_fw-la dum_fw-la nescis_fw-la inureret_fw-la s._n hicron_n apol._n 3._o advers._fw-la ruffin_n fol._n 85._o k._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dùm_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v haereticall_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infallibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la any_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la vellâ—…_n personaâ—…_n tâ—…stium_fw-la post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la repellere_fw-la fuerit_fw-la protestatus_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la extra_n tex_n &_o ibi_fw-la gloss._n c._n praesentium_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_v six_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o etc._n he_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o addo_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eâ—…si_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v six_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o
another_o intùs_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o contrary_a hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la vin._n lyr._n c._n 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intùs_fw-la or_o extrà _fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extrà _fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n faith_n in_o nouâ_fw-la haeresi_fw-la veritas_fw-la prius_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la deâ—…_n rata_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 〈◊〉_d fine_a haeretici_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la erâ—…_n implicita_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la compâ—…_n runt_n explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o quamvis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censere_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la assertio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui._n ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la repugnat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la siquidèm_fw-la suâ_fw-la definitione_n 〈◊〉_d facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quùm_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la definivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la paeteat_fw-la etc._n etc._n alphon_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8._o fol._n 21._o d._n if_o it_o be_v intùs_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intùs_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intùs_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 2._o do_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superâ—…ua_fw-la vin._n lir._n c._n 32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v c._n forbid_v thom._n sup_v q._n 6._o a._n 6._o c._n and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliâ—…_n infant_n august_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 12._o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quastionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sirmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o we_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la the_o origine_fw-la peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la that_o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la soluta_fw-la est_fw-la exorta_fw-la quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o antem_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la nut_n antem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cypryan_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o of_o rom._n 5._o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la shall_v ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15._o a_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v
that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o â—…ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o negative_a ground_n a._n c._n infer_v again_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o conclusion_n profess_v he_o can_v easy_o guess_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v authority_n of_o church-tradition_n necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o true_o since_o a._n c._n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o first_o in_o the_o general_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o what_o mean_n he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o mean_v be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v my_o word_n be_v that_o our_o negative_a article_n refute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o express_o or_o evident_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o use_v they_o i_o like_v nor_o change_v nor_o addition_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o either_o of_o a._n c_o s._n make_v and_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o his_o next_o addition_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n in_o good_a logic_n conclude_v direct_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstrative_o sure_o there_o be_v for_o to_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v prime_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o syllogism_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o scientifical_a because_o the_o proposition_n be_v such_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a only_o though_o the_o syllogism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o clear_a mood_n yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n no_o more_o the_o inference_n or_o consequence_n indeed_o be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v but_o probable_a or_o topical_a as_o the_o proposition_n be_v now_o my_o word_n be_v only_o for_o a_o direct_a conclusion_n and_o no_o more_o though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v a._n c._n his_o caution_n for_o scripture_n here_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_o a_o principle_n among_o all_o christian_n whereof_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n habitus_n enim_fw-la pidâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la theologiam_fw-la siâ—…ut_fw-la se_fw-la habit_n habitus_n intelleclus_fw-la ad_fw-la scâ—…s_n humnas_fw-la m._n canus_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n c._n 8._o desire_v any_o far_a proof_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o be_v by_o direct_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o or_o scientifical_o prove_v if_o at_o least_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n in_o divinity_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v none_o why_o do_v he_o add_v demonstrative_o next_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o instance_n 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o which_o a._n c._n make_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v direct_o and_o let_v a._n c._n judge_n whether_o not_o demonstrative_o out_o of_o scripture_n both_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o first_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bind_v god_n to_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o 5._o we_o s._n aug._n express_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pecâ—…ato_n meâ—…_n &_o râ—…ss_n c._n 30._o et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 2._o c_o 27._o et_fw-fr l._n 3._o de_fw-fr aâ—…_n &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la c_o 13._o nay_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o look_v upon_o truth_n with_o a_o more_o indifferent_a eye_n confess_v as_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a st_z of_o they_o as_o we_o ask_v adâ—…â—…dum_fw-la autem_fw-la salvato_n they_o dum_fw-la dâ—…cit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neâ—…ssitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la at_o prâ—…de_fw-la parvulos_fw-la debere_fw-la renasâ—…i_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—…_n &_o spiritu_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o euang._n c._n 20._o so_o here_o be_v baptismo_fw-la necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o necessity_n impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o hâ—…_n nâ—…llo_fw-la alio_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la infant_n essé_fw-fr baptizandos_fw-la mald._a in_o s._n joh._n 3._o 5._o so_o maldonat_n confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n we_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v can_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o speech_n imply_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o not_o by_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o bellâ—…_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o §._o 5._o shall_v bring_v three_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n habemus_fw-la in_o scripture_n tria_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n way_n alone_o but_o suaâ—…_n in_o tho._n p._n 3_o q_o 68_o disput._n 25._o sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o exit_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la possunt_fw-la vaâ—…_n argumenta_fw-la sumi_fw-la ad_fw-la consirmandum_fw-la paed_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr fiâ—…_n &c_n &c_n and_o gâ—…g_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr bapt_n s._n parâ—…um_n c._n 2._o §._o 1._o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o innocent_a 3._o l._n 3_o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 42._o cap_n majores_fw-la and_o they_o all_o jump_n with_o s._n amb._n l._n 10._o epist._n 84._o ad_fw-la demâ—…dem_fw-la â—…nem_fw-la who_o express_o assirme_v it_o paedobaptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la salvator_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v express_v in_o s._n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o no_o baptism_n no_o entrance_n nor_o can_v infant_n creep_v in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n dissusa_fw-la christ_n infanâ—…s_n â—…os_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o iâ—…o_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o et_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la vobis_fw-la susurret_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la aliâ—…nas_fw-la hoâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tâ—…nuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o majorum_fw-la side_n recepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 2._o &_o s._n ambâ—…os_n l._n 10._o ep._n 84._o cirâ—…a_o medium_n et_fw-fr s._n chrysost._n hom._n dâ—…_n adam_n &_o eva._n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la dissusa_fw-la and_o second_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o plain_n by_o evident_a and_o direct_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v than_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v 8._o can_v egi_fw-la causam_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 8._o help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinary_n help_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o
assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o vers._n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o party_n nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judaeum_n non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n and_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagius_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o i_o s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o by_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 16_o §._o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o tradition_n miserrimum_fw-la alylum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedubaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o tradition_n §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n by_o orig_n in_o rom_n 6_o 6._o tom_n 2_o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—…stolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismun_n dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o a_o traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n sola_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententid_v a_o yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o aver_v omnes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universali_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n det_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturan_n sententid_v root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o §_o 16_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o
other_o and_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o by_o gal._n 1._o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o save_v that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o without_o any_o infallible_a reason_n and_o that_o sufficient_o apply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o enthusiasm_n and_o dream_n of_o fanatical_a man_n now_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v but_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o reject_v this_o frenzy_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o 4._o the_o last_o way_n which_o give_v 3._o give_v utitur_fw-la tamâ—…_n sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanâ_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la manifest_a andum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o passibus_fw-la rationis_fw-la novus_fw-la homo_fw-la tendit_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 26._o passibus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la aequis_fw-la nec_fw-la solis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la altiori_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la plura_fw-la pâ—…rcipitg_v fides_n quà m_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la procedens_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o by_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v 3._o grow_v quia_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ox_n naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n autem_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n ut_fw-la ipsà _fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n ep._n manichaei_n dictam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 14._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la it_o a_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentiontis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 23._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o unde_fw-la tho._n intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_n non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la assensus_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la determinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vnum_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o by_o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la consentanca_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_fw-la pretio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la religionis_fw-la justin._n mart._n apol._n 2._o igitur_fw-la si_fw-la fuit_fw-la dispositio_fw-la rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n l_o de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum_n to._n 1._o ar._n 9_o q._n 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a a_o priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o far_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la viveret_fw-la &_o my_o interrogantem_fw-la non_fw-la aspernaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr relig._n c._n 3._o vide_fw-la amus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la á_z visibilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o
apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n nor_o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o domini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v for_o ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o serapis_n &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la daemonum_n colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la cloquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la vonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testibus_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la credit_n adjurati_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o solùm_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob_n 8._o contra_fw-la gent_n or_o minutius_n foelix_n as_o be_v now_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_v devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22_o christ_n s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o do_v that_o and_o 17_o and_o s._n mat._n 16._o 17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o divell-god_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o almost_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rernm_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred_a c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summà _fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divinâ—…_n excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subjecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la torrarum_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la graciâ_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumerisunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoevet_fw-la it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichcee_n 14._o manichcee_n irâ—…idere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la juberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o retrac_n c._n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v be_v fore_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o and_o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la not_o as_o habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamen_fw-la lectione_n duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammer-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a creditle_n text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o no_o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o s._n john_n 13._o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n penne._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reformâ—…d_n church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o the_o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o â—…s_n liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a_o c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n augustine_n and_o s._n aug._n himself_n l._n 13._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la hac_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n a_o gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o cite_v s._n aug._n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v iâ—…_n term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_z gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o church-tradition_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n count_v har._n c._n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o of_o s._n joh._n 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o for_o hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q_o 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apudillos_fw-la qui_fw-la fort_n sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o quotidâ—…è_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o christ_n ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuctudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n doct._n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v punish_v know_v psal._n 94._o 10._o our_o old_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o shall_v not_o he_o punish_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o to_o punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_o and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 64._o 1._o sâ—…t_fw-la ratio_fw-la convincens_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la non_fw-la crediturus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—…i_fw-la bâ—…l_n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unic_n sine_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendus_fw-la credere_fw-la cujus_fw-la judicium_fw-la sulagitur_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n tâ—…at_a contra_fw-la wintaker_n cap._n 6._o p._n 64._o will_v quit_v loose_a its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n the_o vides_fw-la noâ—…_n sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentibus_fw-la tolâ—…_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o annot._fw-la 33._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n 60._o dâ—…rb_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o fides_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la schus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quae_fw-la qinon_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la intelle_n u_fw-mi quatenus_fw-la illa_fw-la operationis_fw-la prinâ—…ium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—…oprie_fw-la actus_fw-la fiâ—…i_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la clicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la sidei_fw-la determinatur_fw-la staâ—…_n i._n tâ—…lic_a count_v whitak_n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o câ—…e_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la detâ—…â—…i_fw-la â—…unum_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o q._n 4._o aâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sidei_fw-la quinunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la causis_fw-la mediatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d medâ—…e_fw-fr b_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la alm._n in_o 3._o sâ—…t_fw-la d._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o dub._n 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n say_v fidei_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la cor._n tâ—…_n 52._o in_o s._n joh._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o equal_o comprehend_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o vndeâ—…_n ing_z and_o so_o do_v biel_n also_o in_o 3._o sunt_fw-la d._n 25._o q_o unic_n art_n 1._o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o s._n matth._n 11._o 25._o s._n mat._n 11._o 25._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o pun._n 4._o book_n in_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o pun._n 5._o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o they_o know_v for_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v may_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v not_o know_v without_o the_o like_a revelation_n so_o s._n joh._n 19_o 35._o he_o that_o see_v know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o which_o see_v not_o may_v believe_v deus_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o apostolis_n quos_fw-la immediatè_fw-la illuminabat_fw-la causabat_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la jaco_n aimain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 24._o q._n unic_fw-la á._fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o but_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o thomas_n have_v it_o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v then_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientificè_fw-la not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v proof_n a_o on_o est_fw-la evidens_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la iâ—…_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n uniâ—…_n concl._n 6._o therefore_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n to_o assent_v but_o not_o evidence_n to_o convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o neither_o cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la s._n aug._n t._n 13._o in_o s._n â—…oh_o and_o he_o that_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o by_o miracle_n and_o argument_n which_o can_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v though_o they_o be_v sometime_o too_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o pervert_v and_o so_o plain_o almain_n out_o of_o ocham_n nunquam_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la per_fw-la medium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la generate_fw-la falsum_fw-la assensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la la._n alma_n in_o 3_o sent._n di._n 24._o q_o unic_n conc._n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a roman_a catholik_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a go_v too_o far_o credible_a they_o make_v
scripture_n be_v first_o yield_v unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natâ—…rall_a knowledge_n which_o reasm_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_n and_o present_v with_o all_o other_o ratinall_n help_v precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o 23._o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-selfe_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o over-ruleing_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o the_o intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o will_n have_v in_o case_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v manifest_a jer._n 44._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v compare_v with_o the_o vnderstandinâ—…_n only_o leave_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n free_a over_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a 7._o pun._n 7._o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o god_n communis_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la postâ—…riori_fw-la &_o per_fw-la effectus_fw-la sic_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o et_fw-la damasâ—…_n l._n 1._o orth._n fid._n c._n 3._o &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24_o q._n 1._o but_o what_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n may_v the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 20._o invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la creature_n â_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la and_o so_o calvin_n most_o clear_o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 5._o §._o 1._o aperire_fw-la oculos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quin_fw-la aspicere_fw-la cum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o be_v gird_v at_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c_o 2._o videtur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a attestari_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la loquor_fw-la habent_fw-la existimationem_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o the_o damasc._n l._n 1._o ortho._n fid._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o brightness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vâ—…stigium_n sic_fw-la accedendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n nisi_fw-la augeas_fw-la imaginari_fw-la ne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la lucem_fw-la soliâ—…_n innumerabiliter_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 8_o de_fw-fr tâ—…in_n c._n 2_o solus_fw-la modus_fw-la accedendi_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la boet._n de_fw-fr consolâ—…_n philos._n l._n 5._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o by_o prater_n scientias_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ponatur_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelata_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la hominis_fw-la capio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1_o a._n 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o but_o and_o therefore_o bid_v be_v exâ—…sse_n that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praesâ—…um_fw-la sâ—…u_fw-la praevisum_fw-la i._n e._n unless_o god_n do_v full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v biel_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 239._o 2._o a._n 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o and_o nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videndo_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la cogno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d omâ—…ia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la sacit_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la saccre_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o c._n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la resplendent_a respondet_fw-la thom._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la videns_fw-la speculum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la speculum_fw-la visu_fw-la svo_fw-la comprâ—…hendat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o a_o 12._o now_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o glass_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o than_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la revelans_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la alicui_fw-la beato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la naturalitèr_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la omne_fw-la biel._n suppl_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 49._o q._n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o since_o for_o if_o reason_n well_o put_v to_o its_o search_n do_v not_o find_v this_o out_o how_o come_v arist._n to_o assirme_v this_o by_o rationa_n l_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la sola_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la accedat_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la nibil_n enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la actione_n communicate_v actio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la aâ—…st_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 3._o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o paulus_n benius_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v plain_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o turpiâ—…r_fw-la assixam_fw-la à _fw-la quibâ—…sdam_fw-la aristoteli_n mortalitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la benius_n in_o timaeum_n platonis_fw-la decad._n 2ae_fw-la l._n 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o and_o for_o it_o reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v this_o also_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n dispute_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o l._n 1._o moral_a c._n 9_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o felicity_n be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a than_o a_o commendable_a thing_n c._n 12._o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la catenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la operationis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o est_fw-la arist._n l._n 10._o moral_a c._n 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n w_z ch_z again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n s._n s._n john_n 17._o 3._o ultima_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la visiâ—…m_fw-la homo_fw-la pertingere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la addisâ—…is_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctore_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n a_fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la s._n john_n 6._o 45._o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o in_o c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v priùs_fw-la cognitum_fw-la first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n foreknown_a tru'y_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n not_o but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o down_o §._o 17._o &_o 18._o nu._n 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v priùs_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n question_n and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o â—…esuite_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mâ—…_n aâ—…ver_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitae_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a_o c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o tradition_n hook_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n have_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la â—…dit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientia_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n confess_v it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o whole_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a secr_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o then_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o well_o but_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o insallible_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fame_n know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o diâ—…_n the_o jew_n but_o they_o say_v s._n hilary_n traditionis_fw-la savore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o in_o s._n mat._n yet_o to_o this_o height_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n now_o grow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out-fâ—…cing_a the_o truth_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v untruth_n anâ—…_n the_o priest_n receive_v gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n
exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unwares_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o so_o integritatis_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la sectantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 5._o s_n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o junius_n l._n de_fw-la ec._n c._n 17._o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la negant_fw-la quiâ—…_n papatus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la reynold_n thes._n 5._o negate_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la sanunâ—…jus_fw-la membrum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a separatist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1617._o p._n 123._o etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o eye_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi ingenio_fw-la pictas_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la quaeda_fw-la mentis_fw-la accedat_fw-la sine_fw-la quá_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vâ—…_n cred._n c._n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n here_o ac_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o of_o word_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuite_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_v where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o wiâ—…hit_n to_o and_o after_o a._n c._n say_v again_o p._n 54._o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v so_o belike_o they_o take_v caâ—…tion_n before_o hand_n for_o that_o too_o that_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v unless_o we_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proâ—…elytes_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v wiâ—…hit_n prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o by_o my_o answer_n the_o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o bear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o enough_o §._o 20._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitisme_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuite_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o holy_a and_o though_o stapleton_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pâ—…eased_v to_o say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la codem_fw-la habit_n a_o fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v â—…o_o modest_a as_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evident_a èr_n &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la catholicá_n relect._n con._n 1._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o lo_o the_o comâ—…union_n of_o the_o roman_a be_v then_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a with_o iâ—…_n anâ—…_n s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n o_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n buâ—…_n rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n elaborarâ—…nt_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cath_z licae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatâ—…m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n now_o the_o memâ—…ers_n of_o this_o râ—…_n and_o tâ—…rne_a body_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n then_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n between_o cornâ—…ius_n and_o novatian_n s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o laâ—…y_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unlessâ—…_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v or_o by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v
suum_fw-la praeferat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la s._n bern._n serm._n 3._o ae_z resurr_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n then_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o s._n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a nationall_n church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s_n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o he_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la fit_a disput_fw-la be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n and_o quaeris_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quintam_fw-la feriam_fw-la ultime_fw-la hebdom_fw-la adis_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la fire_n debet_fw-la a_o offerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la manè_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_a nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n most_o express_o but_o then_o he_o add_v universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la l_o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 4_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v it_o to_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_o s._n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o know_v euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 26_o et_fw-fr socrat._v l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s_n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthedoxe_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o this_o but_o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o diverse_a 2._o diverse_a quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la an_z ecclesia_fw-la totalis_fw-la toteliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la electis_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la mâ—…tis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la fiâ—…e_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fidei_fw-la puncto_fw-la et_fw-la respondemus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it keckerm_n syst._n theol._n p._n 387_o edit_n hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficcre_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inviâ—…_n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o but_o this_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o call_v heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o inâ—…isible_a church_n be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o same_o elect_n be_v can_v err_v now_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la sagenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la natat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o grana_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la palcam_fw-la quando_fw-la area_n cum_fw-la videretur_fw-la tota_fw-la palea_fw-la putabatur_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 121._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 1._o for_o else_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o such_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o d_o r._n field_n speak_v as_o plain_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o believer_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o ibid._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o add_v calvinus_n dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la duplici_fw-la restrictione_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proponat_fw-la dogmata_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o calvin_n do_v say_v so_o l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 13._o secunda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr representatiuâ_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 2._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o a_o better_a restriction_n in_o calvin_n to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v if_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n reside_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n can_v
est_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la generalis_fw-la hispaniâ—…_n &_o galliciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o nationall_n synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o nationall_n synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o a_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_a an._n 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o the_o in_o synodo_fw-la londinâ—…nsi_fw-la sess._n 8._o die_v veneris_n 29._o januarii_n an._n 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n our_o and_o so_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29_o &_o under_o josia_n 4_o reg._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reccarcdus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v thus_o quùm_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnes_fw-la regiminâ—…_n svi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandâ—…sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—…il_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 1._o cùm_fw-la convemssemus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la toletanâ—…_n ut_fw-la râ—…giis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la atque_fw-la jussis_fw-la commoniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o in_o princ_fw-la apud_fw-la caraâ—…zam_n and_o boâ—…h_v these_o synod_n do_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o nationall_n synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v &_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la fact_n quisquis_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la regesterra_fw-la christo_fw-la servientes_fw-la ad_fw-la emendandam_fw-la vestram_fw-la impietatem_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la res_fw-la proprias_fw-la vestras_fw-la cupide_n appetit_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vel_fw-la baâ—…licas_n congregationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiamtenet_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o from_o and_o this_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v but_o not_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o schism_n can_v never_o be_v peaceable_a nor_o orderly_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n out_o of_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grâ—…evousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n s._n aug._n call_v it_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 8._o for_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o §_o 25_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o a_o §._o 21._o nu._n 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n
it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o insallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a_o c_o be_v s._n luke_n 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 3â—…_n s._n luke_n 22._o 3â—…_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n successor_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c_o 3_o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la deficeret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o away_o quae_fw-la expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisiâ—…ns_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o uolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prosolâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la â—…ratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o prooâ—…e_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o s._n john_n 10._o 13._o s._n john_n 16_o these_o place_n contain_v a_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o forever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n be_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o errâ—…ur_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o limitation_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v far_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n joh._n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravell_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o foundation_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 57_o large_a §_o 24_o n_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 57_o before_o all_z the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la its_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o 58._o a._n c_o p._n 58._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o express_v §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o far_o whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v diverse_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o one_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o
of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o first_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v and_o disproove_v they_o as_o 8._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o he_o do_v second_o because_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o not_o under_o a_o condition_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o s._n john_n 11._o now_o christ_n here_o pray_v absolute_o for_o s._n peter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o 42._o s._n john_n 11._o 42._o ask_v for_o he_o be_v grant_v therefore_o if_o christ_n intend_v his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v hoc_fw-la do_v donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la petro_n impetratum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la pertinet_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o quarto_o donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a gift_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o break_v this_o gift_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v the_o first_o part_n into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o no_o he_o can_v say_v the_o second_o part_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o ualidity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n 15._o s._n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o his_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o doc_fw-fr 58._o doc_fw-fr mat._n 28._o 29_o &_o s._n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o same_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v gâ—…en_v to_o they_o al._n a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a_o c_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamâ—…s_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o allâ—…de_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 2._o and_o heb._n 5._o 12._o some_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n and_o some_o with_o strong_a meat_n the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n and_o the_o sheep_n with_o strong_a meat_n but_o here_o a._n c._n follow_v pope_n hildebrand_n close_o who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o ask_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la petro_n commisit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la excepitne_n reges_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o and_o certain_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governouâ—…s_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o princâ—…s_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occiure_v to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a cause_n under_o pâ—…etence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o sâ—…paration_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_o s._n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o notthe_v whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o further_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v §_o 26_o then_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o insallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o of_o
indeed_o can_v he_o include_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reâ—…cks_v consent_n but_o concern_v tradition_n they_o â—…ll_v consent_v not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n therâ—…_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v â—…aine_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ntly_o know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lest_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uch_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…here's_v a_o infallible_a rule_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o pâ—…opitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a â—…rincipality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n 6._o judg._n 6._o enough_o in_o the_o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v hisâ—…_n church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n hatâ—…_n provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o the_o for_o so_o he_o affirm_v p._n 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law_n book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-booke_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-booke_n as_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la subtilissime_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la disputari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallunt_fw-la sed_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr quant_fw-fr animae_fw-la c._n 32._o whereupon_o the_o logician_n tell_v we_o right_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la i_o e._n de_fw-fr similibus_fw-la qua_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o hence_o arist._n himself_n 2._o top._n loc._n 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la si_fw-la similitèr_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la not_o when_o gerson_n write_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la pape_n sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a gooâ—…_n be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 154._o when_o s._n uierom_n write_v thus_o ubicuaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegit_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la cjusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarcâ—…y_n for_o what_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n affirmamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la ignot_n as_o esse_fw-la voces_fw-la de_fw-la petro_n aut_fw-la papa_n monarcha_fw-la &_o monarchia_fw-la namquod_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la obscrvabamus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la obsâ—…rvabamus_fw-la dictiones_fw-la positas_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d casaub._n excrcitatione_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annales_n eccles._n baron_fw-fr §._o 12._o p._n 378._o &_o §._o 11_o p._n 360._o diserte_n asserit_fw-la &_o probat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_n aristocraticum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o then_o the_o trumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n l._n a._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o vice_n roy._n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impaitial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o great_a s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 58._o &_o l._n 12._o epist._n 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o to_o s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n s._n auâ—…_n â—…pist_v 119_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o moon_n both_o for_o the_o many_o change_v it_o have_v and_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o many_o time_n of_o its_o peregrination_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 103._o sense_n intelligimus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hic_fw-la â—…uis_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la nisi_fw-la sol_fw-la lustitsâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 103._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o her_o estate_n the_o moon_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o moon_n and_o least_o innocent_n own_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o decretal_a 145._o decretal_a â—…p_n â—…op_n l._n dicto_fw-la e_z clesiaâ—…us_fw-la c._n 145._o gasper_n schioppius_n do_v not_o only_o avow_v the_o allusion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o be_v please_v to_o express_v many_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n the_o igitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la septies_fw-la major_a lunâ_fw-la sol_fw-la autem_fw-la octy_n major_a terra_fw-la restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la fontificalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quadragesy_n septics_n sit_v major_a realidignitate_fw-la gloss._n in_o decret_a predict_v where_o first_o the_o gloss_n be_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a he_o may_v have_v say_v quadragies_fw-la for_o quadragesy_n be_v no_o word_n next_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o arithmetic_n for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v not_o forty_o seven_o but_o fifty_o six_o and_o then_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o draw_v down_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o fifty_o six_o to_o 47._o and_o last_o this_o allusion_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v solo_n deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n can_v be_v a_o moon_n to_o any_o other_o sun_n gloss_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n be_v i_o like_v he_o well_o he_o will_v make_v odds_o enough_o but_o what_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o decretal_a yes_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o supra_fw-la he_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnaâ—…ibus_fw-la miâ—…or_fw-la inn_n cent_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o the_o sun_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a and_o so_o able_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o â—…t_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la egerit_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la aut_fw-la inprobaverit_fw-la immâ—…um_fw-la sit_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v or_o commend_v or_o disprove_v in_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o allusion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o day_n which_o the_o sun_n govern_v and_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o night_n which_o the_o moon_n govern_v shall_v carry_v weight_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o depress_v imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o potestatem_fw-la the_o patres_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o praecipâ—…_n aug._n epist._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n on_o disput._n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o §._o porrò_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la high_a power_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o 1130._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la fi_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la s._n chrysost._n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodoret_n in_o rom._n 13._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la servate_a vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o jussâ—…_n &_o gâ—…ssit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n b._n r._n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la et_fw-la theophilact_n in_o rom._n 13._o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o theophilact_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o s._n bernard_n after_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o truth_n obtain_v then_o and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o omnis_fw-la animâ—…_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v there_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o he_o know_v well_o that_o 18._o that_o an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venâ—…re_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la secuturi_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la judicaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n epist._n parmen_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la quaestio_fw-la fuit_fw-la au_fw-fr pertineret_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aduâ—…_n eos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la sectantur_fw-la ibid_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n nam_fw-la s._n august_n alibi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la â—…lla_fw-la maximè_fw-la pâ—…rtinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o &_o epist._n 50._o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la cuâ—…are_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vet_z oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiqui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rectè_fw-la dixit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la silicet_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la attinet_fw-la confessio_fw-la saxonica_n §._o 23._o &_o gerardus_n to._n 6._o locorum_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 5._o membro_fw-la 1._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la deut._n 17._o 18._o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o king_n 18_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18_o deut._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n under_o that_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church_n business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 4._o of_o â—…ron_n 29._o 4._o hezechiah_n and_o 2._o and_o 4._o râ—…_n 23._o 2._o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high_a priest_n office_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_a other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o do_v enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n but_o then_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocentius_n make_v this_o strange_a
puente_n la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dâ—…s_fw-la monarquias_fw-la catolicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperiâ—…_n espaniol_n y_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prâ—…dentia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espania_n a_o tâ—…dos_fw-mi los_fw-es reyes_n dâ—…l_a mundâ—…_n a_o spanish_a friar_n follow_v the_o same_o resemblance_n between_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n and_o print_v in_o spanish_a in_o madrid_n anno_fw-la 1612._o in_o the_o frontispiece_n or_o title_n page_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v set_v out_o two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o bear_v the_o crosskey_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n both_o join_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o portraiture_n resemble_v rome_n with_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o it_o and_o dart_v his_o beam_n on_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o this_o inscription_n orbi_fw-la inscription_n luminare_fw-la majus_n ut_fw-la prâ—…sit_fw-la vrbiâ—…_n &_o orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v another_o image_n design_v spain_n with_o the_o moon_n shine_v over_o that_o and_o spread_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o the_o spanish_a scutcheon_n with_o this_o impress_n orbi_fw-la impress_n luminare_fw-la minus_n ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o less_o light_a that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v lord_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o over_o all_o this_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o title-page_n there_o be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n there_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o author_n a_o discovery_n at_o large_a of_o this_o blazon_a of_o these_o arm_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o this_o book_n be_v not_o steal_v out_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o it_o have_v print_v before_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v well_o have_v for_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o father_n pedro_n de_fw-fr buyza_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lesuite_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr arcediano_n provincial_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o diego_n granero_fw-la the_o licencer_n appoint_v for_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o some_o of_o these_o revise_v this_o book_n by_o supremo_fw-la by_o por_z orden_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la seniores_fw-la del_fw-it conseso_fw-mi supremo_fw-la order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o senior_fw-la the_o por_z mandade_fw-mi del_fw-it rey_n nucstro_fw-la senior_fw-la king_n privilege_n be_v to_o it_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o worke._n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o french_a deceive_v they_o for_o now_o late_o friar_n campanella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dolphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o superiorum_fw-la express_o quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la colligit_fw-la 200000._o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la gallia_n quà m_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n tho._n campanellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot._fw-la discip._n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o and_o of_o live_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v thrive_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o lawbook_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n rector_n totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n sed_fw-la sussicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la plures_fw-la regentes_fw-la diversas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la plura_fw-la regna_fw-la ocham_n dial._n l._n 2._o tract_n x._o p._n 1._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 1._o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o can_v think_v fit_a nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o intermediate_v judge_n or_o that_o one_o which_o you_o will_v have_v supreme_a infallible_a but_o since_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o parliament_n please_v a._n c._n so_o well_o to_o pattern_n the_o church_n by_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o way_n he_o go_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute_n law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n own_o argument_n there_o will_v be_v some_o business_n also_o find_v be_v not_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o in_o a_o 209._o a_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la sola_fw-la audet_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la mala_fw-la qua_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la tangunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la manentia_fw-la diu_fw-la incorrecta_fw-la crescunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n declare_v at_o defectuum_fw-la uirâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to._n 1._o p._n 209._o general_n council_n and_o particular_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o supremacy_n be_v admit_v have_v power_n to_o um_o to_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la decreta_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_n count_v collatorem_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o say_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o dare_v not_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la omne_fw-la statuta_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la io._n the_o turrecre_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 55._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la decreta_fw-la primorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la declarativa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n c._n 57_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o disannul_v or_o violate_v the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o some_o decree_n by_o all_o which_o it_o
prâ—…ng_o can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o it_o to_o tall_a out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d scriptuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v against_o it_o buâ—…_n eâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n aâ—…e_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manâ—…t_a and_o â—…ving_v the_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—…_n or_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—…h_v 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o council_n §._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o nâ—…_n 1_o &_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 4._o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_fw-la â—…7_n §._o 3._o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v iâ—…fallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n werse_v then_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v â—…4_n a._n c._n p._n 63._o â—…4_n it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v wâ—…e_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuite_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n first_o then_o the_o jesuite_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n 63_o a._n c._n p._n 63_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n fidri_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v then_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n 63._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a_o c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o externall_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o errourto_o appear_v parliament_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o c._n compare_v counsel_n to_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o p._n 60._o and_o i_o hope_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n thoughsomth_v bemistaken_v in_o they_o or_o find_v hurtful_a till_o another_o parliament_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o they_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inferior_a authority_n to_o abrogate_v act_n of_o parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o other_o §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o n._n 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescinde_v the_o decrâ—…es_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolera'_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n to_o 1._o to_o §_o 24._o nu._n 1._o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o to_o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v
and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o sine_fw-la with_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inferiorum_fw-la judicare_fw-la a_o superiores_fw-la legitimè_fw-la procedant_fw-la necne_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestiss_fw-la imè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committâ—…_n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la jacob_n almaln_v in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unicâ_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n exception_n still_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundùm_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a and_o conscientious_a way_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o suffer_v a_o council_n to_o go_v before_o he_o then_o for_o he_o to_o outrun_v the_o council_n but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n outrunning_n both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o bold_a a_o fault_n now_o on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o dare_a of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v it_o common_a as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_n counsel_n err_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o ask_v any_o far_a leave_n of_o a._n c._n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o §_o 33_o amiss_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o point_v of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v herein_o contain_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n 1._o consid._n 1._o that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenâ—…_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n who_o 3._o who_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la reprasentans_fw-la ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o qâ—…unicâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprasentatiuè_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o 3._o representative_a it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 8._o not_o §._o 26._o nu._n 8._o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n &_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v 2._o have_v omnis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la virtute_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la vel_fw-la veritate_fw-la cujus_fw-la reprasentatio_fw-la est_fw-la colligigitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la tho._n 1._o 2._o q._n 101._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o the_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a body_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o the_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a so_o many_o able_a 13._o able_a posset_n enim_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minime_fw-la convenissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ockam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o miss_v apply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n 2._o consid._n 2._o and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_n why_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la tinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticâ—…m_fw-la per_fw-la similitudâ—…nem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturale_fw-la durand_n 3._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o n._n 5._o biel._n lect._n 23._o in_o can._n miss_n for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o 3_o consid._n 3_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v not_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la be_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect._n praf_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16._o and_o
confessionis_fw-la justin._n mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n s._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o s._n amb._n l._n 10._o in_o s._n luc._n c._n 24._o and_o s._n greg._n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n when_o petra_n be_v read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o not_o non_fw-la deficit_fw-la s._n bern._n ser._n 79._o in_o cant._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o go_v to_o prove_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la begin_v with_o this_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o far_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la and_o 2._o 2_o ae_z q._n 2._o a._n 3._o probat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr papa_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o &_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o a_o testimonia_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 18._o etc._n etc._n bellar._n l_o 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o §._o 4._o sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la firmitas_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la stapl._n relect._n controver_n 6._o q_o 4._o a._n 4_o ad_fw-la 4_o um_o locus_fw-la hio_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la huc_fw-la propriè_fw-la accommodari_fw-la valentia_n in_o tho._n to._n 3._o disput_fw-la 1._o r._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 7._o §._o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o they_o s._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o and_o additâ_fw-la argumentatione_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 2._o §._o 4._o et_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la mâ—…nori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o 5._o thus_o siduo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la obtinent_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la petunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellat_fw-la ibid._n §._o 5._o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o â—…ops_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o here_o be_v little_a strength_n in_o these_o word_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o father_n make_v different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o 18._o yet_o s._n chrys._n hom._n 61._o in_o s._n mat._n 18._o ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la pari_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la collecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n theoph._n in_o s._n mat._n 18._o s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist._n 4._o s._n hilâ—…_n in_o s._n mat._n 18._o most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o second_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a strength_n in_o they_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o though_o that_o argument_n hold_v in_o natural_a and_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o hold_v not_o either_o in_o voluntary_a or_o promise_v thing_n or_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o less_o do_v not_o hereby_o promise_v the_o great_a and_o he_o which_o will_v do_v the_o less_o will_v not_o always_o do_v the_o great_a second_o because_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a can_v never_o follow_v but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o less_o it_o can_v necessary_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v here_o be_v infallible_a hear_n and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o this_o less_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o often_o meet_v and_o pray_v yet_o obtain_v not_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o condition_n necessary_o require_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n non_fw-la chrysostome_n quemodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la cuncta_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la quia_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysost._n hom._n in_o s_n matth._n 18._o et_fw-la bellar._n ipse_fw-la si_fw-mi congregari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la nota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la congregari_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la onine_n haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o tertius_fw-la non_fw-la observe_v to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n hear_v beside_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a congregation_n or_o council_n unless_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v still_o observe_v neither_o do_v christ_n promise_n ero_n in_o medio_fw-la i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o three_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v all_o even_o
aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la expetunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quidigitur_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_n fuerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ—…_n nâ—…sque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quâ—…rimus_fw-la atque_fw-la nobispollicemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ejusmodi_fw-la concilia_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la fetus_n in_o act._n 15._o 7_o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothâ—…ng_n but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n anâ—…_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infalliâ—…le_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n orel_n they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o 4._o consid._n 4._o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 18._o no_o s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la indefectibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregata_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fid._n ar._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o §._o 38._o n._n 4._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la even_o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepâ—…_n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o aâ—…_n vox_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—…word_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d judicenius_fw-la rectene_n a_o secùs_fw-la docuerit_fw-la so._n stap._n relect_a c._n 4_o q._n 1._o aâ—…_n stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o 4._o off_o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n in_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la understand_v ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la of_o precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o
christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o &_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o then_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o nay_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o um_o the_o act._n 15._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la exemplum_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habemâ—…_n etc._n etc._n joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-la firâ—…it_fw-la as_o conciliorum_fw-la nititur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la primi_fw-la concilii_fw-la staple_n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 18._o pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la seâ—…tentiae_fw-la coactivae_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v far_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a acts._n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a externall_n living_n temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o 17._o it_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o not_o in_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_v fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetik_a conclusion_n and_o just_o as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o etc._n of_o canus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lotis_n cap._n 8._o §._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_fw-la pontifiees_fw-fr summi_fw-la in_o conclusione_n errare_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n melch._n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o etc._n of_o relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o &_o ibid._n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendo_fw-la simportunos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la definitio_fw-la illustrior_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vulgo_fw-la hominum_fw-la magis_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o cencilio_fw-la of_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3_o §._o at_o contra_fw-la nam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la cencilio_fw-la bellar._n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o avow_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a roman_a
and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o profess_v apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o now_o the_o wild_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mistake_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a roman_a catholic_a utter_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v live_v and_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v your_o envy_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o as_o puto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rideant_fw-la quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nifi_n hoc_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la erabescant_fw-la si_fw-la dicant_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la dicant_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la nâ—…ini_fw-la invidemus_fw-la legant_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n diverse_a 10._o diverse_a papa_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la errore_fw-la personali_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la judiciali_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fidei_fw-la almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o by_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n font_n c._n 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n the_o si_fw-mi sit_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-fr vius_o dist._n 40._o can._n si_fw-mi papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o heresy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papatu_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 4._o par._n 2._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr re._n pent._n c._n 30._o io._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o be_v fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o heresy_n papa_n factus_fw-la hareticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fact_n vel_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la depositus_fw-la sed_fw-la deponendus_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr author_n papa_n &_o concilii_fw-la c._n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la church_n papa_n hareticus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n &_o caput_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o his_o s._n 22._o nu._n 5._o disobedience_n there_o while_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la and_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o salvation_n wald._a doct._n fid._n l._n 2._o ar._n 2._o §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o set_v §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o and_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n be_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v his_o communion_n in_o causa_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o first_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o four_o synod_n explicate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la poterit_fw-la quastio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicis_fw-la generari_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 473._o edit_fw-la paris_n so_o then_o that_o pope_n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v or_o suspicion_n have_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o those_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o now_o with_o a._n c._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o râ—…spect_n of_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n s._n james_n 2._o 12._o as_o that_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pope_n pelagius_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o poor_a protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n next_o a._n c_o answer_v that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o fair_a better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_o s._n wonder_v why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institutior_fw-la which_o to_o break_v 44._o break_v stapl._n return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o b._n jewel_n art_n 2._o untruth_n 49_o fol._n 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la by_o est_fw-la totalis_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinâ—…m_n domini_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o 1._o substantiaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellat_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n to._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o punct_a 3._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o stuff_n bellarmine_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuersio_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la productiva_fw-la nâ—…_n conservatâ—…_n sed_fw-la adductiva_fw-la nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeexistit_fw-la ante_fw-la conversionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sub_fw-la speâ—…iebus_fw-la panis_n conuersio_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n 〈◊〉_d bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o preaexistent_n to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v mere_o translocation_n it_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v bellarm._n or_o any_o jesuite_n for_o he_o show_v where_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la be_v read_v in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o except_v against_o he_o
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la â—…mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatâ—…ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nâ—…_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiâ—…ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuâ—…_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coâ—…clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detâ—…minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliâ—…ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
a._n c._n p._n 72._o namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v or_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o here_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o desertion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuite_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o have_v reason_n of_o hâ—…s_n confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_o s._n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o have_v §._o 25._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o confid_v 3._o n._n 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o 5._o it_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_z upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_n as_o appear_v 71._o appear_v a._n c._n p._n 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n then_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuite_n with_o any_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o jacknowledge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n esphes_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v 5._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o church_n §._o 35._o n._n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n as_o for_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o the_o inference_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a 70._o large_a §._o 35._o n._n 2._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o already_o but_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o i_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o romanist_n have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n but_o that_o i_o neither_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o why_o i_o think_v they_o dangerous_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o much_o the_o jesuite_n and_o a._n c._n have_v say_v in_o this_o conference_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n i_o again_o submit_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v if_o in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o have_v add_v none_o it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v make_v proof_n enough_o of_o the_o self_n something_o 7._o something_o §._o 33._o n._n 12_o §._o 35._o n._n 7._o before_o where_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n again_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v together_o some_o of_o the_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o at_o least_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o their_o very_a name_n will_v show_v their_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o do_v remit_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o doubt_v not_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o be_v because_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o you_o hâ—…d_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o all_o most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n in_o which_o particular_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o union_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o some_o late_a counsel_n pack_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o ill_a service_n i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o 7._o enough_o §._o 33._o n_o 12._o §_o 35_o n._n 7._o before_o yet_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o i_o affirm_v without_o proof_n or_o instance_n 1._o instance_n conc._n lateran_n can_v 1._o i_o pray_v then_o who_o devise_n be_v 13._o be_v conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o kind_n propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la simanca_n cathol_a instit._fw-la tit_n 9_o §._o 259._o absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la a_o debito_fw-la fidâ—…litatis_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la arcium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit_n 46._o §._o 73._o it_o be_v stiff_o avow_v not_o long_o since_o by_o that_o not_o man_n can_v thew_v any_o one_o roman_a catholic_a of_o note_n and_o learning_n that_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o now_o sure_o he_o that_o say_v as_o romanist_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v a_o king_n say_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o for_o king_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long-lived_a after_o their_o deposition_n and_o they_o selâ—…ome_v stay_v till_o grief_n break_v their_o heart_n they_o have_v assassinate_v ready_a to_o make_v thorte_a work_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o author_n of_o note_n and_o very_o learned_a that_o speak_v it_o out_o rex_fw-la debet_fw-la occidi_fw-la si_fw-la solicitet_fw-la populum_fw-la colere_fw-la idola_fw-la vel_fw-la deserere_fw-la legem_fw-la dei._n tostat_fw-la in_o 2_o sam._n c._n 11._o q._n 17._o and_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o deut._n 13._o and_o
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n he_o go_v on_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr from_o this_o catholic_a vine_n still_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o this_o catholic_a church_n remain_v in_o radice_n suâ_fw-la in_o its_o own_o root_n in_o its_o own_o vine_n in_o its_o own_o charity_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o as_o catholic_a as_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v it_o any_o particular_a all_o heretical_a branch_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o one_o root_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v again_o prin_fw-mi again_o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la considerate_a se_fw-la proectsam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n ep._n 170._o prin_fw-mi that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o you_o see_v again_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o root_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o particular_a root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n not_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o last_o beside_o this_o out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o assist_v proof_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a root_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v radix_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o its_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a sense_n for_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o there_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o formal_a be_v which_o always_o presuppose_v be_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n less_o principal_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la that_o give_v be_v and_o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o know_a and_o receive_v rule_n in_o art_n that_o universals_z give_v essence_n to_o their_o particular_n and_o particular_n supply_v their_o universals_z with_o existence_n for_o as_o socrates_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n borrow_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o species_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v universal_a but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o socrates_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o equal_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o one_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v both_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o all_o which_o to_o i_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_n be_v radix_fw-la the_o root_n head_n matrix_fw-la fountain_n or_o original_a call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o other_o church_n the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n existence_n or_o place_n of_o her_o actual_a residence_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o the_o catholic_a she_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n ibid._n sea_n not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o with_o a_o hinc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eâ—…_n successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n dâ—…ducta_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n be_v in_o their_o time_n apostolic_a church_n because_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n dc_o collegis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la apostohcarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reservare_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o io_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sex_n verbi_fw-la huius_fw-la significationes_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolis_n etc._n etc._n initiata_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la enim_fw-la instituit_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamenium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n io_o the_o turrcer_n l._n 1._o summae_fw-la c._n 18._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolâ—…_n etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la vbi_fw-la dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la apposuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la uocem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la svo_fw-la supra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ibid._n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o 20._o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n &_o reliquae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sundatae_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haret_n c._n 32._o percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n habes_fw-la corinthum_n philippos_n thessaloniâ—…s_n ephesum_fw-la romam_fw-la ibid._n c._n 32._o et_fw-la pamelius_n enumerat_fw-la hicrosolymitanam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la corinthiam_fw-la philippensem_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pamel_n ib._n c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o so_o long_o ago_o tertullian_n and_o so_o late_o pamelius_n shall_v reckon_v rome_n last_o quin_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la bis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la deputantur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la ecclesiarâ—…_n apostolicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n 16._o c._n 20._o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o but_o infallible_a she_o be_v never_o yet_o if_o that_o lady_n do_v as_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o close_n avow_v or_o other_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o who_o can_v help_v it_o sure_a none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o a._n c_o s._n leave_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n can_v be_v learn_v no_o not_o of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o sufficient_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n yet_o for_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o add_v to_o it_o the_o detract_n from_o it_o the_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o the_o grate_n upon_o it_o and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n mean_v of_o information_n which_o some_o have_v and_o other_o want_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n simplicity_n and_o want_v of_o information_n which_o some_o other_o have_v and_o can_v help_v and_o according_a to_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n wilfulness_n and_o malice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o some_o have_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o in_o different_a degree_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o simple_a idiot_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n man_n and_o condition_n nor_o can_v she_o apply_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o men._n and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v just_a
power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenae_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la â—…um_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la adificat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la questiones_fw-la ac_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n edit_fw-la paris_n lat._n 1564._o fol._n 497._o a._n edit_n verò_fw-la grace_n latin_n to._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o bâ—…gins_v the_o arâ—…ument_n of_o epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o elogye_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v blâ—…ssed_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 17._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n mâ—…_n 16._o 17._o because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s_o matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o prosessâ—…d_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o tâ—…is_n passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n ouâ—…r_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n pâ—…ter_v make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la river_n à _fw-la solida_fw-la petra_n firmans_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la petrá_fw-fr aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la primò_fw-la quòd_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la audivit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la soliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epipha_n l._n 2._o hare_n 59_o contra_fw-la catharos_n to._n 1._o p._n 500_o edit_fw-la graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o loâ—…d_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ibid._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o that_o ille_fw-la primus_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n episcopalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la capit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…teros_fw-la omnes_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3._o hare_n 78._o to._n 2._o p._n 1039._o et_fw-la ferè_fw-la similiter_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 1._o hare_n 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteâ—…_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o â—…n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileâ—…_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soâ—…e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disâ—…ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v â—…ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
this_o pope_n which_o now_o sit_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v infallible_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o those_o holy_a order_n in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_o give_v if_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sacrament_n now_o who_o can_v possible_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n order_n be_v first_o a_o man_n qualify_v to_o give_v they_o and_o second_o so_o devout_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o give_v they_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o church_n do_v surely_n none_o but_o that_o bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n such_o especial_o as_o if_o faulty_a he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v can_v neither_o give_v knowledge_n nor_o belief_n sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v the_o romanist_n take_v which_o they_o will_v i_o give_v they_o free_a choice_n either_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v false_a divinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o for_o any_o advise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o â—…is_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o here_o again_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v can_v err_v or_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la good_a against_o your_o party_n only_o which_o maintain_v this_o councâ—…ll_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v both_o be_v error_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n infallible_a in_o his_o judicialls_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gracious_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n by_o any_o tentation_n the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o please_v that_o a_o neopolitan_a suis_fw-la neopolitan_a minorensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la suis_fw-la bishop_n then_o present_a at_o trent_n dispute_v this_o case_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o that_o it_o must_v open_v a_o way_n for_o any_o unworthy_a priest_n to_o make_v infinite_a nullity_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n 1622_o strength_n l_o 2._o hist._n trident_n p_o 276._o 277._o lâ—…idae_n an._n 1622_o ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la dederint_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la as_o amaze_v the_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a and_o conclude_v that_o no_o internal_a intention_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o intention_n which_o do_v appear_v opere_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o work_n itself_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v unworthy_o any_o wander_a thought_n nay_o more_o any_o contrary_a intention_n within_o he_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o even_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o order_v his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o poor_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n or_o not_o even_o while_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o careful_a pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o trent_n father_n that_o they_o regard_v none_o of_o this_o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o make_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o internal_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o sarcament_n be_v invalid_a without_o it_o nay_o one_o argument_n more_o there_o be_v and_o from_o your_o own_o ground_n too_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o and_o so_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o 1._o which_o summus_n pontifâ—…_n quum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la â—…ct_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la all_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la â—…rrare_fw-la potest_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pâ—…t_n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o no_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o a_o maxim_n it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n concilia_fw-la genâ—…ralia_fw-la à _fw-la pontifiâ—…_n consirmata_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 2._o §._o 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v than_o it_o can_v err_v where_o first_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a language_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o council_n be_v confirm_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v even_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o it_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o void_a act._n for_o no_o power_n can_v make_v falsehood_n truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v than_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o so_o his_o confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assent_n therefore_o his_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v fail_v but_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v but_o than_o second_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o so_o can_v err_v then_o certain_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o for_o he_o never_o give_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n for_o truth_n then_o when_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v err_v and_o can_v err_v there_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o christendom_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o 1._o the_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o 13._o the_o council_n constan_n sess._n 13._o council_n of_o constance_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o invotatione_fw-la the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invotatione_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o that_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o be_v error_n in_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o transubstantiation_n first_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o
till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n a_o religion_n as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n institution_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o and_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o so_o till_o within_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o 38._o for_o provide_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclâ—…siis_fw-la obserâ—…tur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la tâ—…om_n p._n 3._o q._n so._n a._n 12._o c._n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la latiná_fw-la suisse_fw-la usum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciâ—…i_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la durasse_n uasqu_n in_o 3._o disput._n 216._o c._n 3._o n._n 38._o aquinas_n confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o use_n even_o to_o his_o time_n and_o he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o dead_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n nay_o it_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o very_a 21._o very_a refecti_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la coelesti_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la te_fw-la supplices_fw-la exoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o proprio_fw-la missarum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la janua_fw-la 15._o orat_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la et_fw-la janua_fw-la 21._o missal_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o it_o be_v usual_o give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o 10._o in_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o s._n augustine_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o etc._n that_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanâ—…r_fw-fr beatitud_n c._n 20._o §._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o allow_v the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o he_o the_o sunt_fw-la redemptores_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la aliquid_fw-la bellar._n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr indulgen_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la appellat_fw-la numina_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 3._o now_o if_o this_o word_n numen_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v bellarmine_n show_v it_o or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n you_o may_v think_v of_o this_o for_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n for_o instance_n 6_o instance_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la a_o gehennae_fw-la incendiiâ—…_n liberemur_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la missarum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la decemb._n 6_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicolas_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n nicolas_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aternitatis_fw-la glâ—…riam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la iâ—…id_n julii_n 6._o you_o desire_v god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la ibid._n julii_n 14_o feast_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolve_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o intercede_v merit_n of_o bonaventure_n and_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o finem_fw-la the_o in_o optatus_n his_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v upon_o but_o a_o false_a report_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o adoration_n have_v be_v command_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la or_o at_o fi_fw-la talem_fw-la samam_fw-la similis_fw-la veritas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la optatus_n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n do_v i_o say_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n and_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v too_o hard_o well_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v it_o be_v no_o harsh_a expression_n than_o they_o of_o rome_n use_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 8._o for_o sicut_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnitis_n idela_n colere_fw-la becan_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haret_fw-la ferâ—…anda_fw-la c._n 8._o becanus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o calvinist_n receive_v it_o then_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v idol_n with_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n enlarge_v it_o to_o more_o point_n than_o one_o but_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n 3._o time_n contingit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la hareticos_fw-la circa_fw-la plura_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la gentiles_n ut_fw-la manichaos_n inquit_fw-la thomas_n quòd_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la verâ—…_n dicere_fw-la de_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la sectariis_fw-la qui_fw-la culpabiliter_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la videntur_fw-la errare_fw-la valentia_n in_o 2._o 2_o ae_z disp._n 1_o q._n 10._o puncto_fw-la 3._o say_v he_o seem_v to_o err_v culpable_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o shall_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o to_o sour_a my_o language_n because_o these_o man_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall._n the_o other_o account_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v of_o this_o speech_n shall_v come_v vouch_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n i_o can_v set_v luâ—…o_o vicus_fw-la vives_z against_o becanus_n if_o i_o will_v who_o lay_v express_o that_o the_o make_n of_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o 27._o which_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la melioribus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 27._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a christian_n practise_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ibid._n of_o illae_fw-la quasi_fw-la parentalia_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la gentilium_fw-la simillima_fw-la lud_n vives_z ibid._n parentalia_fw-la funeral_n feast_n too_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n nay_o vives_z need_v not_o say_v resemble_v that_o superstition_n since_o 12._o since_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la mortuis_fw-la litabatur_fw-la utique_fw-la parentationi_fw-la deput_fw-la abatur_fw-la quae_fw-la species_n proinde_fw-la idololatriâ—…_n est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o idololatria_fw-la parentationis_fw-la est_fw-la species_n tertull._n l._n de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la c._n 12._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o parentation_n and_o vives_z die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o better_a testimony_n against_o you_o than_o becanus_n or_o valentia_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o communion_n can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v come_v near_o home_n to_o you_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o of_o your_o own_o for_o ibid._n for_o manifestius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicari_fw-la debeat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la &_o simulachrorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la &_o affectioni_fw-la seu_fw-la potiùs_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la populi_fw-la